help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o gâ—llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
say_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o layman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporalty_n but_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o place_n which_o will_v not_o let_v go_v christ_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v the_o council_n be_v call_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporalty_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o rather_o answer_v he_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a one_o then_o also_o this_o no_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a nor_o likewise_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o they_o be_v of_o force_n neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n hold_v good_a be_v do_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v it_o import_v therefore_o none_o more_o than_o your_o holiness_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o universal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n of_o rome_n whereas_o julian_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o hardly_o be_v find_v any_o ground_v on_o so_o manifold_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o defend_v the_o decree_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a question_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o particular_a defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o have_v above_o abridge_v have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n 55._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 54._o &_o 55._o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o gaspar_n schlicke_v the_o emperor_n chancellor_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o secular_a prince_n to_o assemble_v whether_o the_o clergy_n will_v or_o no_o and_o nevertheless_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v thereby_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o pope_n who_o all_o the_o prince_n obey_v i_o see_v no_o clergyman_n that_o will_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o party_n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v if_o they_o do_v worship_n idol_n we_o will_v worship_v they_o also_o and_o we_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o even_o christ_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v urge_v it_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v perish_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v peace_n be_v it_o by_o another_o council_n or_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n i_o weigh_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n call_v bread_n if_o thou_o will_v a_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o i_o when_o i_o be_o a_o hungry_a let_v it_o not_o be_v call_v a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v call_v a_o conventicle_n a_o congregation_n a_o synagogue_n it_o matter_v not_o provide_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v please_v i_o exceed_o and_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o permit_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o assemble_v of_o this_o congregation_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v author_n of_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n to_o lupus_n of_o portugal_n 10._o jdem_n epist_n 10._o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o play_n such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o ball_n while_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o player_n it_o be_v strike_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o god_n behold_v these_o thing_n from_o on_o high_a and_o although_o he_o seldom_o inflict_v on_o earth_n deserve_a punishment_n on_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o so_o soon_o afterward_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n he_o retract_v yea_o when_o first_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n touch_v his_o head_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o last_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v laurence_n valla_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o swear_v unto_o it_o and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o crown_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v constant_a laurentius_n valla_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constant_a and_o exclaim_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o in_o the_o popedom_n either_o a_o faithful_a or_o a_o wise_a steward_n so_o much_o want_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o peaceable_a people_n and_o nourish_v discord_n between_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o consume_v both_o other_o man_n riches_n and_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n pill_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o verres_n or_o catilina_n or_o any_o other_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o make_v a_o gain_n even_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n magus_n himself_o detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v of_o some_o man_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o deni_v they_o not_o but_o confess_v they_o open_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o lawful_a and_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o constantine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v recover_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n luxury_n and_o lust_n if_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o oppress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n further_o leave_v for_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a die_v with_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n impious_a man_n take_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o which_o accompany_v he_o be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o esay_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n you_o which_o teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v you_o play_v the_o robber_n you_o which_v teach_v to_o abhor_v sacrilege_n commit_v the_o same_o you_o which_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o papacy_n by_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n the_o true_a high_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o too_o much_o riches_n lose_v veram_fw-la illam_fw-la romanitatem_fw-la that_o true_a roman_a heart_n if_o solomon_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fall_v through_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n into_o idolatry_n think_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o carry_v that_o he_o say_v allege_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o thy_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thence_o thy_o
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o epistle_n also_o whether_o according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n 69._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 67_o 68_o 69._o or_o whether_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o pytheus_n the_o title_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n domino_fw-la &_o fanctissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la syluestro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n bishop_n the_o exordium_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n decree_v we_o here_o make_v know_v charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereafter_o now_o this_o word_n decree_n import_v no_o suspension_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o copy_n much_o differ_v in_o sense_n communi_fw-la copula_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v by_o that_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n greet_v thou_o most_o religious_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n papa_n religiosissime_fw-la papa_n will_v god_n belove_a brother_n you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o shall_v a_o more_o severe_a decree_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o all_o find_v your_o judgement_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o come_v a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v confirmation_n or_o to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n absolute_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o say_v they_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n therefore_o not_o all_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o principal_o by_o you_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v know_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n be_v another_o to_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a appeal_v to_o constantine_n in_o person_n who_o though_o all_o weary_a of_o their_o contention_n and_o debate_n yet_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o milan_n and_o there_o confirm_v he_o by_o his_o decree_n all_o the_o former_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o with_o all_o care_n 168._o august_n epist_n 168._o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v cecilian_a innocent_a and_o his_o adversary_n a_o company_n of_o ungodlie_a person_n and_o again_o post_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la judicia_fw-la say_v he_o i._o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n mean_v as_o well_o that_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o at_o arles_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o sylvester_n at_o that_o time_n never_o grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o still_o abuse_v the_o world_n four_o he_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o arrius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o his_o success_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v better_o in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a arrius_n therefore_o have_v disgorge_v his_o poison_n in_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ballad-like_a letter_n disperse_v it_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epâ—phan_n haer._n 69._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o send_v likewise_o his_o epistle_n general_a into_o all_o part_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v here_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o alexander_n before_o all_o other_o write_v first_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n proof_n enough_o 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 59_o epist_n libre_fw-la to_o 9_o biblioth_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v baronius_n for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o liberius_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n unto_o sylvester_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o have_v not_o we_o likewise_o even_o at_o this_o day_n another_o of_o his_o epistle_n general_a in_o socrates_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o most_o honour_a fellow_n minister_n throughout_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o and_o have_v not_o we_o another_o of_o the_o same_o in_o theodoret_n write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v we_o dispose_v to_o take_v such_o advantage_n what_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o attend_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la excommunicate_v arrius_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o moreover_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a confession_n for_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o raise_v both_o east_n and_o west_n against_o he_o in_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o sylvester_n here_o again_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o likelihood_n 88.89_o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 88.89_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o rising_z as_o it_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o alexander_n haud_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v all_o the_o while_o idle_a but_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o have_v baronius_n indeed_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o 15._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o yes_o say_v he_o for_o sylvester_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n by_o hosius_n a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o one_o who_o the_o emperor_n honour_v very_o high_o 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o much_o honour_v among_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n be_v legatum_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_n componenda_fw-la mittit_fw-la i._n he_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o to_o handle_v such_o question_n with_o discretion_n reverence_n and_o good_a agreement_n as_o for_o sylvester_n or_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o either_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v and_o must_v baronius_n his_o conjecture_n go_v for_o currant_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o report_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o fire_n beginning_n now_o to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o assemble_v that_o first_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a but_o who_o then_o call_v it_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v it_o assemble_v all_o history_n agree_v in_o one_o 3._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n edit_fw-la lat._n c._n 6._o l._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n assemble_v the_o general_a
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
bishop_n hilary_n a_o priest_n and_o pancras_n a_o deacon_n constantium_fw-la epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o as_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a meaning_n whether_o there_o shall_v happy_o be_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o only_o of_o sundry_a province_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n athanasius_n speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o present_a from_o julius_n 2._o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n who_o baronius_n will_v fain_o put_v into_o scarlet_a only_o to_o make_v legate_n of_o they_o and_o a_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o because_o hosius_n be_v there_o a_o chief_a speaker_n he_o make_v he_o not_o chief_a legate_n also_o 10._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 347._o art_n 10._o but_o have_v no_o author_n for_o that_o after_o the_o legate_n of_o julius_n say_v he_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n take_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o sozomene_n report_v how_o many_o lie_n be_v poor_a baronius_n fain_o to_o coin_v only_o to_o colour_v one_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o know_v recite_v their_o name_n which_o subscribe_v in_o order_n follow_v hosius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n protogenes_n of_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v hosius_n for_o a_o legate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o sozomene_n who_o he_o allege_v he_o speak_v plain_a in_o this_o manner_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o those_o which_o meet_v at_o sardica_n out_o of_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o reservation_n of_o our_o annalist_n post_fw-la legatos_fw-la i._o after_o the_o legate_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o if_o those_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o pretend_a quality_n shall_v hosius_n have_v open_v the_o council_n and_o propose_v all_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o hosius_n do_v this_o in_o what_o quality_n do_v he_o it_o if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a quality_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a sufficiency_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n to_o say_v where_o be_v that_o synod_n athanas_n theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o ex_fw-la athanas_n wherein_o hosius_n have_v not_o preside_v and_o where_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o presidencie_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o theodoret_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a sire_n just_o call_v hosius_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o man_n well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a 18._o baron_fw-fr a_o 341._o art_n 18._o that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o wrongful_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o word_n very_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o hosius_n the_o bishop_n say_v 4._o council_n sardic_n c._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n if_o the_o party_n condemn_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o s._n peter_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o it_o be_v hosius_n which_o propose_v it_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a antidote_n against_o a_o poison_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n at_o that_o present_a infect_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o oppress_v and_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n he_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n sound_v in_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o liberius_n successor_n unto_o julius_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o second_o note_n these_o word_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a proposal_n extraordinary_a and_o arbitrarie_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o can_v baronius_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n without_o overthrow_v all_o history_n and_o invert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o they_o be_v already_o place_v for_o if_o we_o number_v this_o for_o one_o where_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n stand_v or_o because_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o great_a council_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o general_n one_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n call_v a_o great_a one_o because_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o number_v among_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decrete_a itself_o 11._o d._n 16._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n rank_n it_o with_o the_o nationals_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o his_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o present_a be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a what_o credit_n can_v the_o assertion_n itself_o deserve_v four_o this_o canon_n so_o make_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v never_o practise_v and_o be_v afterward_o in_o express_a term_n revoke_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o that_o instant_n and_o short_o after_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o claim_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o restitution_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o both_o of_o they_o be_v counsel_n general_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o two_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o respect_n save_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o precedency_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o answer_v to_o appeal_n at_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o destitution_n or_o restitution_n of_o certain_a bishop_n then_o be_v who_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n order_v to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o appeal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n yet_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
yield_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 382._o onuphr_n in_o fast_o a_o 382._o and_o last_o onuphrius_n observe_v that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o approve_v it_o in_o open_a synod_n at_o rome_n as_o a_o oicumenicall_a or_o general_n council_n though_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n nor_o any_o for_o or_o from_o he_o assist_v at_o it_o whereas_o that_o other_o at_o rome_n where_o damasus_n himself_o preside_v be_v scarce_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v where_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o news_n with_o baronius_n first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v joint_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o may_v it_o please_v he_o 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 20._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n doubt_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o 7._o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o emperor_n without_o delay_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o here_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n council_n epist_n synod_n in_o to_z 1._o council_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o other_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o write_v the_o summer_n follow_v to_o damasus_n britto_n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o they_o show_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o meet_v by_o letter_n from_o damasus_n 12._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o 9_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o but_o from_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o church_n history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n much_o desire_v to_o assemble_v another_o of_o all_o sect_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v to_o some_o agreement_n not_o borrow_v any_o authority_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a time_n seem_v to_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o aquileia_n by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n 9_o council_n aquil._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la gratian._n valent._n &_o theodos_n in_o 1._o vol_n council_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o where_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o see_v also_o that_o damasus_n himself_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n to_o grant_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v paulinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o how_o can_v he_o grant_v leave_v to_o other_o who_o ask_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o very_a council_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierosme_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n say_v he_o have_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n ep_v 27._o she_o then_o see_v very_o admirable_a personage_n bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n tell_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o the_o best_a be_v council_n to._n 1._o council_n that_o damasus_n do_v at_o least_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o and_o how_o he_o confirm_v it_o whether_o to_o authorise_v it_o or_o else_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v to_o theodosius_n with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n annex_v thereunto_o wherein_o as_o call_v together_o by_o his_o command_n they_o joint_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v there_o enact_v request_v he_o by_o his_o seal_n and_o sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n baronius_n tell_v we_o 38._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 38._o that_o this_o they_o do_v only_o in_o policy_n to_o engage_v theodosius_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o need_n see_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o damasus_n that_o he_o approve_v indeed_o this_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o for_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o greek_a church_n sure_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o all_o a_o matter_n say_v baronius_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o photius_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o seven_o synod_n sure_o this_o man_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v his_o juggle_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n be_v these_o and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o they_o understand_v that_o damasus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o mean_v with_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o require_v his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v their_o act_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o confirm_v they_o only_o by_o yield_a assent_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o madness_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o fraudulent_o and_o for_o a_o purpose_n only_a not_o to_o avow_v the_o canon_n there_o make_v for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v his_o dream_n and_o idle_a fancy_n to_o stand_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o solidity_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o history_n by_o we_o allege_v and_o go_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n short_o after_o assemble_v at_o rome_n paulinus_n bear_v out_o by_o damasus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o flavian_n who_o be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispossess_v and_o all_o this_o without_o either_o argument_n or_o author_n other_o than_o his_o own_o fantastical_a assertion_n three_o baronius_n very_o stiff_o maintain_v 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 382._o art_n 18._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o still_o cause_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v and_o sure_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o church_n which_o present_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o support_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o through_o a_o usual_a &_o native_a greediness_n of_o draw_v moulture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o cause_n to_o their_o consistory_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v herein_o but_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o cause_n go_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_v which_o be_v always_o make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o final_a decree_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o though_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n at_o this_o time_n advance_v herself_o the_o most_o she_o can_v bellarmine_n yet_o derive_v it_o from_o very_o far_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o pontus_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o ask_v whether_o ireneus_fw-la or_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o do_v not_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o these_o term_n 42._o epiph._n count_n martion_n here_o 42._o we_o may_v not_o receive_v thou_o without_o the_o permission_n
theophilus_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o which_o while_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v they_o make_v it_o worse_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n through_o grief_n of_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o second_o conflict_n he_o try_v all_o his_o friend_n whereupon_o baronius_n be_v bold_a seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 404._o art_n 20._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o she_o which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o correct_v all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n which_o he_o report_v with_o that_o confidence_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o almost_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o add_v far_a that_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o allegation_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o epistle_n of_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocent_a which_o epistle_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o innocent_a alone_a but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n neither_o in_o six_o whole_a page_n which_o that_o epistle_n take_v up_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appeal_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v but_o we_o find_v there_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o pray_v their_o charity_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o help_v to_o put_v some_o end_n to_o these_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n three_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o my_o most_o reverend_a lord_n to_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o not_o innocent_a or_o his_o see_v alone_o and_o what_o ruin_n be_v it_o for_o if_o say_v he_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o enterprise_v upon_o another_o province_n all_o be_v lose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v help_v to_o order_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o council_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o retract_v and_o to_o disannul_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v or_o attempt_v against_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o request_v innocent_a who_o dwell_v far_o off_o than_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o cause_n four_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o indeed_o have_v he_o also_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o innocentius_n who_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o the_o like_a also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n which_o innocentius_n take_v in_o this_o business_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o hear_v the_o embassage_n of_o both_o party_n in_o good_a discretion_n he_o admit_v they_o both_o to_o his_o communion_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v unjust_a dialog_n theodor._n roman_n apud_fw-la pallad_n in_o dialog_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n to_o call_v a_o sincere_a synod_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n where_o neither_o opposite_n nor_o partisan_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o there_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n put_v in_o to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o request_v innocentius_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n especial_o from_o arcadius_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o chrysostome_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o at_o their_o entreaty_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o sozomene_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o it_o be_v needful_a say_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v these_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o refer_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a say_v he_o to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v have_v thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o disposition_n now_o that_o which_o ensue_v hereupon_o be_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n 405_o 405._o an._n 405._o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o west_n may_v there_o meet_v as_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o final_a hear_n and_o sentence_v of_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o honorius_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o show_v he_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v of_o chrysostome_n of_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v he_o principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o embassador_n send_v unto_o arcadius_n from_o his_o brother_n honorius_n deliver_v he_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n from_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n from_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n from_o venerius_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o join_v in_o this_o embassage_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o reestablish_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o present_a until_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n chrysostome_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v not_o this_o matter_n what_o reason_n therefore_o have_v baronius_n so_o confident_o to_o report_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o when_o a_o prince_n oppress_v by_o one_o neighbour_n fly_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v to_o another_o do_v he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o vassal_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o he_o confess_v himself_o his_o tributary_n one_o lie_n more_o of_o baronius_n and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o grand_a annalist_n tell_v we_o 34._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 407._o art_n 20._o &_o a_o 408._o art_n 33._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o innocent_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n till_o his_o name_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o thereupon_o vouch_v theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v that_o place_n shall_v find_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o innocentius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o thrace_n until_o they_o have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n decease_v of_o constantinople_n not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o congratulat_v his_o successor_n arsacius_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o appropriate_v that_o to_o one_o
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
away_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o say_v he_o 306._o in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o pa._n 306._o we_o can_v find_v that_o canon_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o boniface_n during_o this_o council_n have_v succeed_v zozimus_n and_o far_o they_o require_v boniface_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o so_o find_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o which_o copy_n be_v after_o a_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a form_n from_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o find_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v that_o decree_n which_o we_o there_o read_v and_o withal_o a_o synodal_n letter_n from_o they_o to_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o during_o this_o pursuit_n have_v succeed_v boniface_n and_o this_o epistle_n close_v up_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o cyril_n send_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_n of_o alexandria_n come_v from_o rome_n be_v long_o before_o send_v from_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n upon_o complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o alexandria_n aegyptios_n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 299._o &_o pa._n 300._o epist_n egypt_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la &_o marci_n ad_fw-la aegyptios_n and_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n to_o testify_v as_o much_o the_o decree_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pass_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v decide_v and_o command_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n in_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n which_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o caelestin_n make_v their_o meaning_n yet_o more_o plain_a which_o letter_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a copy_n it_o self_n we_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o say_v they_o 105._o council_n african_n can._n 105._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o council_n african_n 105._o that_o hereafter_o you_o give_v no_o care_n to_o those_o which_o fly_v unto_o you_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v not_o to_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o your_o venerablenesse_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o dispose_v only_o in_o case_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v person_n yet_o in_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v not_o over_o hasty_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o far_o we_o request_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v repel_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n which_o make_v you_o their_o refuge_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v apparent_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o inferior_n whether_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n have_v they_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o want_v to_o any_o province_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n comprise_v also_o bishop_n by_o the_o help_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o every_o man_n which_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n may_v if_o he_o will_v forthwith_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o examine_v cause_n some_o one_o particular_a man_n cuilibet_fw-la uni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n sacerdotibus_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a where_o witness_n necessary_o require_v in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v present_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o of_o their_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n as_o for_o your_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la latere_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o any_o council_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o let_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n by_o cyrill_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o reverend_a atticus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o copy_n we_o also_o heretofore_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n of_o worthy_a memory_n by_o innocentius_n the_o priest_n and_z marcellus_z a_o subdeacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o first_o the_o inscription_n to_o our_o love_a and_o venerable_a brother_n caelestin_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v back_o again_o and_o present_v before_o they_o apiarias_n a_o priest_n who_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o sicea_n have_v condemn_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v your_o holiness_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o appeal_n avail_v he_o not_o as_o one_o which_o be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o the_o sleight_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o legat._n four_o that_o celestin_n here_o be_v fair_o entreat_v no_o more_o to_o protect_v or_o receive_v their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o three_o pope_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o mannerly_o withal_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v five_o that_o whereas_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n flow_v so_o plentiful_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o wax_v dry_a and_o fail_v among_o so_o many_o holy_a person_n assemble_v in_o their_o own_o province_n six_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o find_v they_o any_o such_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o clerk_n as_o late_o come_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n by_o which_o attempt_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o ground_n their_o ambitious_a violence_n have_v already_o get_v through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o liberty_n by_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o action_n where_o those_o judge_n ordain_v 2._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o cognit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o patriarche_n shall_v take_v each_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o own_o province_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o several_a company_n and_o so_o report_v to_o the_o whole_a synod_n what_o they_o in_o particular_a have_v agree_v upon_o whereas_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v this_o action_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o judge_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o sit_v first_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o precedency_n and_o they_o speak_v first_o no_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o presidencie_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o he_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o they_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o they_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o voice_n as_o paschasin_n do_v and_o that_o first_o before_o all_o other_o for_o leo_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o less_o proof_n because_o paschasin_n himself_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n 3._o council_n chalced._n action_n 3._o add_v far_a let_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v he_o now_o decree_n meaning_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o cause_n then_o follow_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n which_o take_v up_o ten_o or_o twelve_o leaf_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n and_o not_o before_o be_v his_o condemnation_n sign_v to_o conclude_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v unto_o leo_n say_v tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la i._o thou_o be_v there_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o supply_v thy_o room_n i_o grant_v in_o order_n of_o sit_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n read_v on_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o praesidebant_fw-la imperatores_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la to_o grace_v and_o honour_v that_o assembly_n preside_v in_o a_o comely_a order_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n what_o get_v he_o thereby_o more_o than_o this_o that_o to_o his_o face_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o ruff_n he_o lose_v his_o cause_n condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v equality_n where_o he_o pretend_a superiority_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v how_o that_o when_o as_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n begin_v too_o licentious_o to_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconueience_n by_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o many_o say_v he_o complain_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o jurgium_fw-la jurgium_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v any_o brawl_n or_o debate_v between_o clerk_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o compromit_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o it_o which_o course_n be_v also_o permit_v to_o lay_v man_n if_o the_o party_n can_v so_o agree_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o no_o way_n suffer_v they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n 12._o in_o cod._n theodos_n inter_fw-la novel_a valentinian_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o law_n bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n contain_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o both_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v clergy_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n either_o civil_a or_o criminal_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o defendant_n be_v clergy_n to_o answer_v unto_o he_o by_o course_n of_o law_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n which_o course_n we_o will_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o a_o action_n of_o battery_n or_o other_o enormous_a injury_n offer_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n in_o course_n of_o law_n by_o their_o lawful_a attorney_n but_o because_o this_o law_n be_v long_o and_o extend_v itself_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o this_o law_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o welfare_n baronius_n 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 452._o art_n 52_o 53._o who_o say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v attila_n with_o the_o hun_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o impute_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n witness_v saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marscille_n 30._o baron_fw-fr a_o 444._o vol._n 6._o art_n 30._o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v baronius_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v be_v we_o as_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o popedom_n get_v ground_n exceed_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n that_o coile-keeper_n which_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o dispatch_v away_o letter_n unto_o leo_n which_o dispatch_v of_o his_o baronius_n interprete_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plain_a homage_n but_o can_v or_o will_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o namely_o that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a see_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v away_o their_o letter_n general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thereby_o to_o advertise_v they_o both_o of_o their_o election_n and_o also_o of_o their_o true_a profession_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v between_o they_o how_o many_o such_o intercourse_n and_o reciprocal_a letter_n have_v we_o record_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n pamel_n ep._n 42._o edit_n pamel_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v those_o in_o africa_n of_o his_o election_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n congratulate_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n for_o the_o very_a epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n bear_v this_o inscription_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n approve_v by_o he_o the_o say_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o demand_v annat_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o his_o approbation_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o leo_fw-la reprove_v dioscorus_n for_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o s._n marc_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 81._o leo._n ep_v 81._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o leo_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n but_o tell_v i_o 68_o cyprian_a ep_v 68_o when_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n either_o brotherly_a admonish_v cornelius_n or_o sharp_o reprove_v steven_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o thereby_o pretend_v or_o challenge_v any_o primacy_n over_o they_o if_o so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o s._n peter_n 1_o paulus_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o when_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n baronius_n
letter_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la they_o request_v theodosius_n that_o upon_o this_o appeal_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v be_v please_v that_o leo_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o letter_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o flavian_n who_o say_v she_o have_v already_o send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o quarter_n by_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o appeal_v therefore_o be_v put_v in_o as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_o only_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n say_v she_o may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o legal_a and_o formal_a appeal_v nor_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o a_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n that_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o baronius_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o valentinian_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o antiquity_n be_v it_o which_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v she_o that_o we_o reserve_v in_o all_o point_n that_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o like_o term_n use_v she_o unto_o pulcheria_n whence_o it_o follow_v 451._o an._n 451._o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v take_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o claim_n from_o s._n peter_n come_v but_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o flavian_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n open_v in_o a_o second_o hear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o flavian_n and_o of_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o there_o see_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o their_o face_n equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n now_o show_v we_o any_o one_o appeal_v after_o this_o make_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n eight_o baronius_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o 149._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 149._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o leo_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o epistle_n require_v his_o confirmation_n and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n see_v thou_o o_o reader_n say_v he_o how_o these_o six_o hundred_o father_n think_v this_o canon_n though_o resolve_v on_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o trick_n may_v haply_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o canon_n never_o depend_v of_o his_o confirmation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v leo_n to_o some_o reason_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v term_n of_o courtesy_n and_o of_o honour_n use_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o draw_v to_o some_o far_a tie_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a epistle_n determine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o many_o place_n though_o baronius_n who_o common_o spare_v for_o no_o paper_n to_o set_v down_o thing_n in_o the_o large_a size_n conceal_v one_o part_n thereof_o but_o thus_o run_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o authority_n neither_o be_v he_o account_v for_o universal_a bishop_n by_o that_o synod_n as_o baronius_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v confirmavimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr ib._n confirmavimus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v precise_a and_o formal_a we_o have_v say_v they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n meaning_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o confirmation_n of_o 600_o bishop_n baronius_n shall_v a_o little_a blush_n to_o bring_v such_o cold_a conjecture_n and_o again_o we_o have_v so_o define_v say_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o use_v these_o term_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o embrace_v this_o our_o decree_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v baronius_n of_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o make_v a_o interlocutorie_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n by_o your_o decree_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o to_o hold_v yourself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v he_o the_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o their_o consultation_n by_o divine_a instinct_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o do_n reform_v there_o palladium_n martianus_n apud_fw-la palladium_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v there_o assemble_v confirm_v their_o act_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la precepta_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sunt_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o authority_n neither_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a who_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n contemn_v this_o law_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o time_n matter_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v leo_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o yet_o do_v open_o bear_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n measure_v their_o action_n not_o after_o the_o long_o elne_v of_o one_o bishop_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 23._o vol._n 6._o a_o 457._o art_n 23._o nine_o and_o last_o baronius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n oppress_v by_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n they_o request_v that_o his_o impiety_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o to_o other_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o vouchsafe_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o as_o your_o mightiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o add_v for_o our_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n which_o they_o
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
may_v lie_v open_a before_o us._n well_o then_o say_v baronius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o presidencie_n which_o point_n deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o we_o must_v see_v who_o call_v it_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o advice_n 37_o ib._n art_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o euagr._fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 37_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v euagrius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n consent_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o send_v from_o chalcedon_n whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a but_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o and_o why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n call_v the_o five_o council_n or_o if_o vigilius_n have_v call_v it_o while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o best_a be_v that_o the_o history_n make_v this_o matter_n clear_a enough_o nicephorus_n say_v 27._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o ca._n 27._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v say_v he_o assemble_v you_o in_o this_o regal_a city_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o devout_a justinian_n and_o baronius_n in_o that_o writing_n which_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n teach_v we_o that_o vigilius_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o have_v this_o council_n hold_v in_o sicily_n as_o a_o more_o in_o different_a place_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o there_o give_v sentence_n against_o anthymus_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o sentence_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o after_o mennas_n his_o death_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 19_o synod_n constant_n quin._n universa_fw-la actio_fw-la 4._o bellar._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr council_n ca._n 19_o but_o that_o eutychius_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v succeed_v likewise_o in_o the_o presidencie_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o act_n show_v as_o much_o but_o say_v he_o vigilius_n may_v have_v preside_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o nicephorus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v when_o eutychius_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o menna_n late_o decease_v vigilius_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o refuse_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o affect_v a_o high_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o whereas_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o see_v his_o predominant_a omnipotency_n neglect_v bellarmine_n repli_v out_o of_o zonaras_n 74._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 55._o &_o 74._o that_o vigilius_n be_v chief_a of_o this_o synod_n how_o chief_a if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o that_o place_n of_o zonaras_n answer_v for_o itself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 165_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v of_o who_o be_v chief_a vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o head_n of_o these_o three_o patriarchall_a church_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o of_o which_o be_v chief_a or_o captain_n and_o leader_n the_o vicar_n of_o agatho_n pope_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o translator_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la and_o so_o be_v they_o usual_o term_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1553._o explanatio_fw-la sanctor_n &_o venerabil_n conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o 1553._o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n this_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o council_n say_v he_o be_v head_n and_o precedent_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o precedent_n there_o be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n miletius_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o be_v patriarch_n but_o he_o add_v afterward_o great_a gregory_n the_o divine_a gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n 30._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 30._o where_o zonaras_n use_v a_o high_a strain_n and_o say_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o the_o sacred_a amphilochius_n in_o all_o encounter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n which_o word_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o author_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o vigilius_n eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o council_n preside_v calestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o general_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n the_o second_o nicene_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o huic_fw-la concillo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la i._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o council_n name_v always_o the_o pope_n for_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o most_o common_o when_o himself_o be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n and_o sometime_o no_o man_n for_o he_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n yet_o urge_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n allege_v that_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o to_o confer_v of_o these_o point_n together_o praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudinè_fw-la that_o be_v under_o your_o bless_a presidencie_n but_o this_o be_v to_o grate_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o plain_a speak_v of_o these_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o history_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v 186._o juni._n controver_n 4._o pa._n 186._o and_o praesidente_fw-la write_v in_o stead_n of_o residente_n that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v here_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o find_v this_o word_n use_v upon_o like_a occasion_n in_o many_o other_o counsel_n passim_fw-la council_n matisco_n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la residentibus_fw-la prisco_fw-la euantio_fw-la praetextato_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n for_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o this_o synod_n vigilius_n be_v in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v praesidente_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o preseancie_n which_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o presidencie_n which_o impli_v a_o superiority_n but_o more_o than_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o action_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o request_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o protest_v against_o he_o 5._o council_n canstant_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o open_o reproach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o which_o nought_o regard_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v even_o little_a one_o yet_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o he_o send_v they_o word_n
have_v in_o the_o decrete_a say_v that_o he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o lotharius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o these_o stir_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o consequent_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n found_v in_o right_a of_o law_n or_o nature_n and_o lotharius_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n say_v that_o he_o commit_v this_o cause_n to_o he_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o to_o use_v his_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o delegacie_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n make_v upon_o our_o bishop_n in_o restore_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v before_o by_o his_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n tell_v he_o his_o own_o flodoardum_fw-la ep._n hincmari_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la rhemen_n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n apud_fw-la flodoardum_fw-la whereas_o say_v he_o your_o benignity_n have_v will_v i_o to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o reintegrate_a rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o his_o former_a place_n your_o paternitie_n must_v know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o many_o sundry_a reason_n namely_o because_o he_o can_v be_v replace_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n say_v they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o restitution_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o he_o either_o life_n or_o learning_n or_o zeal_n fit_a for_o that_o ministration_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o his_o depose_n he_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n grow_v more_o refractory_a against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o live_v now_o more_o scandalous_o than_o before_o mean_v since_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o support_n and_o taste_v the_o air_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o nicholas_n allege_v to_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n he_o remonstrate_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n ought_v not_o to_o restore_v a_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n depose_v if_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n review_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o province_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n review_v there_o if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n can_v no_o where_n be_v so_o well_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v that_o if_o any_o other_o course_n than_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o rothard_n the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o people_n who_o already_o begin_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n without_o wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o strong_a belief_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o france_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n for_o have_v direct_v it_o to_o vldaric_a bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n with_o charge_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n not_o to_o rehearse_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a he_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n unjust_a and_o insupportable_a that_o hardly_o can_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n continue_v sound_a see_v the_o head_n be_v so_o ill_o affect_v so_o far_o estrange_v from_o true_a discretion_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n exhort_v he_o to_o remove_v this_o pharisaical_a scandalous_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n itself_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n against_o all_o forgery_n to_o those_o who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n go_v yet_o far_a for_o michael_n bardas_n uncle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cut_v he_o off_o for_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n bardas_n offend_v herewith_o assemble_v a_o synod_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o put_v one_o photius_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o constantinople_n some_o hold_v for_o photius_n other_o for_o ignatius_n the_o emperor_n to_o stint_v this_o strife_n request_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o who_o present_o dispatch_v away_o rodoald_v bishop_n of_o port_n and_o zacharie_n of_o anagnia_n give_v they_o instruction_n withal_o to_o set_v up_o image_n again_o and_o above_o all_o to_o get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v his_o old_a patrimony_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n these_o legate_n contrary_a to_o his_o imagination_n win_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o installation_n of_o photius_n nicholas_n frustrate_v of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o oblige_v ignatius_n to_o himself_o disavow_v his_o legate_n and_o for_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n degrade_v they_o now_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o help_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n already_o sentence_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a pacify_v of_o the_o trouble_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o we_o have_v not_o his_o letter_n at_o large_a but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o may_v by_o nicholas_n his_o answer_n easy_o perceive_v that_o bardas_n speak_v main_o against_o his_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v concilior_fw-la nicol._n ep_v ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la to_o 2._o concilior_fw-la how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v he_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v found_v and_o again_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o assertion_n for_o what_o consent_n be_v ever_o require_v of_o they_o other_o than_o as_o they_o be_v depose_v in_o counsel_n where_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v their_o place_n as_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v show_v that_o at_o least_o some_o one_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v a_o controversy_n either_o against_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o other_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n complain_v against_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v such_o logic_n in_o store_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o conclude_v what_o can_v the_o synod_n say_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n now_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o nine_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v
diocesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exarchum_fw-la adeat_fw-la let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o the_o primate_n where_o balsamon_n teach_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o diocese_n contain_v more_o province_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o exarch_n have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o but_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o exarch_n be_v now_o no_o long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o plaintiff_n be_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o nicholas_n add_v far_o whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fountain_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v itself_o well_o apay_v with_o such_o copper_n coin_n but_o with_o like_a impudency_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o predecessor_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n witness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o bring_v to_o testify_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o as_o be_v boniface_n gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o allege_v as_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o church_n matter_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v melchisedech_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o counterfeit_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v also_o high_a priest_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a king_n and_o priest_n all_o in_o one_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v he_o foresee_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o no_o less_o than_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v forbear_v this_o clause_n for_o what_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v like_o satan_n verum_fw-la d._n 96._o c._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la who_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a inspiration_n will_v take_v unto_o themselves_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o gratian_n himself_o express_v in_o his_o decrete_a 32._o progression_n how_o pope_n nicholas_n flatter_v and_o justify_v basilius_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n have_v send_v away_o this_o goodly_a dispatch_n to_o michael_n by_o his_o legate_n donate_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o nepete_n and_o marinus_n a_o simple_a deacon_n die_v and_o his_o legate_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o basilius_n who_o michael_n have_v associate_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v traitorous_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o much_o about_o that_o very_a time_n it_o be_v 866._o an._n 866._o that_o nicholas_n also_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 866_o or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 867._o after_o nicholas_n succeed_v adrian_n the_o second_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o once_o call_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o the_o election_n though_o then_o present_a in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o lieutenant_n complain_v thereof_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o shun_v a_o inconvenience_n hereafter_o in_o attend_v and_o expect_v his_o embassador_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v away_o sigonius_n say_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o stay_v for_o the_o king_n embassador_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n there_o may_v some_o new_a right_n accrue_v unto_o the_o king_n anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o anastas_n in_o nico._n 1._o lest_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o stay_v for_o the_o embassador_n which_o yet_o the_o emperor_n trouble_v at_o that_o present_a what_o with_o the_o saracen_n abroad_o what_o with_o secret_a practice_n at_o home_n be_v fain_o to_o swallow_v mean_o while_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o basilius_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v put_v back_o by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n who_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o a_o emperor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n basilius_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o affront_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o embassador_n request_v nicholas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o embassador_n find_v nicholas_n dead_a and_o adrian_n in_o his_o room_n deliver_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o make_v his_o profit_n both_o of_o this_o murder_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o choler_n of_o basilius_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v their_o increase_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v those_o legate_n before_o name_v which_o nicholas_n have_v send_v the_o particular_a clause_n of_o adrians_n letter_n to_o basilius_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n he_o say_v adrian_z which_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o kingdom_n have_v from_o heaven_n set_v up_o thy_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n in_o earth_n by_o which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v long_o since_o begin_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n who_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n and_o so_o go_v on_o justify_v his_o proceed_n against_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n who_o for_o his_o murder_n have_v bar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o his_o legate_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v preside_v svi_fw-la missi_fw-la svi_fw-la which_o to_o that_o day_n they_o never_o can_v get_v to_o do_v in_o any_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n wherein_o photius_n be_v depose_v and_o ignatius_n restore_v and_o with_o what_o violence_n these_o thing_n be_v carry_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a preface_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v term_v lucifer_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n another_o elias_n but_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o council_n be_v worth_a the_o observation_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n 2._o anastas_n in_o adrian_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o embassador_n which_o be_v this_o pope_n adrian_n have_v give_v instruction_n to_o his_o embassador_n take_v from_o nicholas_n the_o first_o wherein_o be_v contain_v what_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o strict_a charge_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o council_n who_o have_v not_o first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o article_n draw_v to_o these_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o carry_v a_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v no_o adverse_a part_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a what_o absurdity_n these_o good_a legate_n commit_v or_o let_v to_o pass_v only_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o any_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o they_o get_v this_o decree_n to_o pass_v that_o none_o may_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o council_n univer_n 8._o sub_fw-la â—asil_n can._n 21._o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o if_o any_o general_n council_n shall_v assemble_v and_o question_n shall_v there_o happen_v
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o dissension_n of_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v both_o party_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n the_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v he_o ordain_v fast_a and_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o council_n then_o declare_v he_o first_o unto_o they_o that_o albeit_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n right_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v he_o have_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o also_o justinian_n beside_o those_o of_o late_a time_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n do_v nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v and_o decide_v this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n 64.65_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 64.65_o for_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o number_n beside_o ambassador_n from_o diverse_a province_n who_o promise_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o this_o synod_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n continue_v in_o the_o canvas_v of_o this_o cause_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n at_o length_n the_o lot_n fall_v to_o octanian_a call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n give_v their_o sentence_n for_o he_o and_o condemn_v roxland_n call_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v lawful_o summon_v proud_o refuse_v to_o appear_v blondus_n and_o sigonius_n say_v his_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o radevicus_n in_o his_o narration_n serious_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o act_n a_o man_n respect_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o work_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o first_o he_o produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n to_o frederick_n 66._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prophet_n before_o deplore_a the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v wander_v like_o blindman_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n one_o boatswain_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n possess_v the_o sort_n and_o hold_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o corrupt_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o but_o rowland_n see_v the_o lawful_a election_n to_o fall_v upon_o octavian_n without_o any_o contradiction_n ascend_v the_o same_o fort_n and_o there_o lurk_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o a_o hollow_a vault_n of_o nero_n i_o say_v the_o same_o vault_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a nero_n flee_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o afterward_o attain_v the_o pontifical_a mantle_n for_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o radevic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o from_o a_o mantle_n cast_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n a_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a election_n especial_o his_o that_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n by_o all_o circumstance_n justifi_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o weaken_v and_o disable_v that_o of_o alexander_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v continual_o a_o question_n a_o immantatus_fw-la rolandus_n nec_fw-la ne_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_o deny_v by_o all_o then_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n with_o victor_n and_o rowland_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o partaker_n de_fw-fr i_o non_fw-fr facietis_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la â—bi_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n ite_z ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o obedite_fw-la make_v not_o i_o your_o laughingstock_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o go_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proof_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o be_v likewise_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n write_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a they_o have_v choose_v victor_n and_o abandon_v rowland_n who_o they_o have_v curse_v with_o book_n and_o candle_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n that_o none_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confederate_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n and_o these_o synodall_n letter_n be_v sign_v by_o pâ—regrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la arnaldus_n of_o menze_n artenicus_n of_o breâ—e_n hellinus_n of_o trever_n renaldus_n of_o collen_n wickman_n of_o magdeburge_n for_o germany_n with_o their_o follower_n for_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bizanson_n arles_n lion_n vienna_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n denmark_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o command_n and_o letter_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o italy_n do_v likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o work_v a_o quiet_a approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n into_o france_n of_o verdune_n into_o spain_n of_o prague_n into_o hungary_n which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o just_o and_o upright_o frederick_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n against_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n by_o alexander_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n make_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o this_o business_n there_o be_v law_n enough_o saithe_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o rowland_n be_v disprove_v octavian_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n continue_v in_o confusion_n through_o conspiracy_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o again_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n have_v no_o soon_o understand_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o forward_a to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o frederick_n but_o first_o he_o send_v to_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n of_o anaigne_n who_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o city_n that_o favour_v frederick_n and_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n resolve_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n 1162_o to_o pass_v into_o france_n 1162._o an._n 1162._o be_v the_o bold_a because_o lewis_n the_o young_a and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o affect_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertienses_n who_o then_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o france_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o part_n he_o arrive_v at_o montpellier_n about_o easter_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o theobald_n abbot_n of_o s._n german_n near_a paris_n from_o whence_o depart_v within_o some_o few_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o claramont_n in_o auvergne_n where_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v victor_n &_o frederick_n and_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n frederick_n in_o
thither_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v that_o journey_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v advertisement_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v collect_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o cardinal_n john_n columna_fw-la have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o truce_n gregory_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o france_n alone_o he_o have_v gather_v already_o so_o much_o money_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n whereupon_o repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o truce_n call_v for_o the_o excellent_a cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymund_n mediator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o myself_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o grant_v truce_n to_o frederic_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v then_o in_o haste_n thou_o speak_v to_o columna_fw-la which_o waste_v the_o spokesman_n betwixt_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o bold_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v defy_v he_o god_n forbid_v answer_v columna_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n such_o light_a word_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n especial_o by_o we_o which_o be_v of_o no_o common_a rank_n for_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o instability_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o do_v constant_o contradict_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v and_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o henceforth_o for_o cardinal_n nor_o i_o thou_o for_o pope_n say_v columna_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o very_o fit_o fall_v out_o add_v the_o author_n that_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o make_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v glean_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o permission_n mellitis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o fellitis_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la by_o honey_a speech_n and_o bitter_a threaten_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a though_o against_o his_o will_n now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o frederic_n be_v not_o unarm_v or_o unprepared_a against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n five_o army_n a_o foot_n the_o first_o before_o fayenza_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n command_v the_o second_o on_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n under_o hencius_fw-la king_n of_o sardinia_n against_o the_o genoese_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartarian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o four_o in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o valley_n of_o spoletum_n the_o five_o in_o palestina_n under_o rodolph_n marshal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o traverse_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o war_n then_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o fayenza_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n neither_o have_v he_o little_a cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n before_o and_o behind_o upon_o he_o violent_o assail_v he_o and_o wicked_o slay_v another_o disguise_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o imperial_a armour_n think_v it_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o their_o city_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n as_o to_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v the_o legate_n also_o return_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n they_o he_o request_v to_o turn_v towards_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o safe-conduct_n desirous_a only_o to_o make_v know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o genoese_n his_o enemy_n hencius_fw-la who_o watch_v to_o surprise_v they_o take_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o lead_v they_o prisoner_n to_o naples_n 4._o collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o at_o which_o success_n and_o other_o prosperous_o perform_v in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o romania_n gregory_n the_o nine_o conceive_v so_o great_a discontent_n be_v withal_o very_o ancient_a that_o for_o grief_n thereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o colour_v their_o affair_n the_o better_a have_v ever_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a land_n that_o when_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o king_n john_n of_o brenna_n have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o damieta_n cardinal_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o army_n whereat_o the_o king_n incense_v retire_a himself_o through_o despite_n to_o ptolomais_n whereby_o be_v lose_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o bad_a success_n damieta_n be_v forsake_v again_o when_o as_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o a_o army_n at_o his_o instance_n for_o recovery_n of_o these_o loss_n and_o be_v come_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o languedock_n ready_a to_o embark_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o legate_n to_o he_o from_o gregory_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n command_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o despite_n frederic_n whereat_o this_o prince_n much_o offend_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v firmness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o apostolic_a word_n and_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o enter_v on_o shipboard_n this_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n forbid_v i_o to_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o service_n and_o nevertheless_o resolve_v detestans_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la detest_a the_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n to_o go_v embark_v himself_o at_o marseille_n give_v the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v by_o robert_n tue_v knight_n and_o other_o his_o ambassador_n papalem_fw-la muscipulationem_fw-la the_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o have_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o make_v they_o the_o like_a prohibition_n and_o deliver_v a_o commandment_n in_o writing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o home_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o in_o papa_n multiplicitas_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o variety_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o here_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o preach_a friar_n upon_o their_o promise_n we_o have_v set_v forward_o our_o journey_n have_v sell_v and_o engage_v our_o house_n bid_v our_o friend_n farewell_n send_v our_o money_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o little_o want_v they_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o legate_n if_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o prelate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n they_o therefore_o entreat_v frederick_n to_o permit_v they_o two_o who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o on_o condition_n they_o shall_v both_o return_n except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v pope_n now_o there_o be_v nominate_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v celestine_n the_o four_o who_o die_v seventeen_o day_n after_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o for_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o two_o prisoner_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n give_v return_v till_o at_o
predecessor_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o understand_v by_o princevall_n fliscus_fw-la his_o chancellor_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n now_o for_o so_o long_a time_n enure_v to_o liberty_n under_o their_o ancient_a obedience_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v they_o their_o absolute_a liberty_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n he_o therefore_o send_v princevall_n again_o to_o pass_v these_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o for_o the_o sum_n above_o mention_v give_v they_o several_a charter_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o come_v most_o of_o their_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n obtain_v her_o liberty_n for_o 12000_o crown_n florence_n for_o six_o thousand_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n bedae_fw-la jahannes_n novio_n magus_n in_o illustr_n bedae_fw-la which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v free_a they_o be_v afterward_o call_v imperij_fw-la fideles_fw-la feudatory_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o historiographer_n blondus_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n cuspinianus_n krantzius_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o reprehend_v rodulphus_fw-la much_o because_o herein_o he_o wonderful_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o pope_n honorius_n say_v they_o be_v no_o way_n displease_v with_o this_o redemption_n though_o it_o do_v altogether_o misbeseeme_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n because_o he_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n will_v in_o the_o future_a come_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o confirm_v hereunto_o may_v brief_o be_v add_v the_o superstition_n which_o together_o with_o ambition_n so_o much_o augment_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o for_o then_o at_o perugia_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n rise_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellantes_fw-la a_o certain_a hermit_n be_v author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o and_o man_n and_o woman_n strip_v naked_a to_o the_o navel_n for_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v whip_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o town_n and_o village_n with_o fearful_a howl_n and_o cry_n calling_z out_o upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n compass_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n exciting_a other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o draw_v after_o they_o people_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o condition_n out_o of_o tuscan_a they_o go_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o marquisat_fw-la and_o then_o in_o romania_n this_o foolish_a superstition_n like_o a_o fire_n devour_v whatsoever_o it_o meet_v withal_o 2._o blondus_n l._n 8._o decad._n 2._o aventine_n say_v of_o this_o a_o bloody_a kind_n of_o penance_n do_v then_o arise_v at_o perugia_n in_o tuscan_a neither_o can_v any_o weather_n or_o way_n stop_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n once_o undertake_v or_o afflict_v upon_o themselves_o these_o sacred_a cruelty_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o for_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n continue_v in_o these_o austere_a regularity_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n and_o rest_n they_o then_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o alps_n go_v through_o high_a bavaria_n and_o enter_v as_o far_o within_o the_o land_n as_o frisinghen_n where_o lewis_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v any_o further_a forward_o in_o his_o country_n and_o henry_n command_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o as_o profane_v and_o vagrant_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o set_v foot_n within_o his_o confine_n but_o krantzius_n deliver_v what_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n think_v of_o they_o 44._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 44._o in_o this_o sect_n say_v he_o horrible_a error_n do_v lurk_v which_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n discover_v be_v occasion_n to_o banish_v these_o diabolical_a invention_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v of_o deject_a countenance_n and_o frame_v look_n to_o move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n they_o sing_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o seldom_o they_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n no_o way_n respect_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v dirty_a craggy_a brittle_a asperous_a moist_a or_o dry_a fear_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n among_o mortal_a man_n have_v also_o his_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a author_n although_o this_o fearful_a superstition_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n approve_a but_o even_o moreover_o adore_v by_o this_o pope_n authentication_n also_o s._n clare_n be_v canonize_v have_v her_o festival_n day_n by_o herself_o apart_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o respect_n from_o woman_n as_o s._n francis_n have_v from_o man_n other_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o these_o even_a scraule_n and_o creep_v all_o over_o his_o legend_n vrban_n the_o four_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n institute_v the_o festivitie_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n of_o who_o original_a diverse_a author_n have_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v it_o spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bolseva_n blood_n be_v see_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o host_n from_o whence_o that_o bull_n come_v which_o begin_v aeditui_fw-fr summa_fw-la constitut_o et_fw-la in_o clement_n 3._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la tit_n 10._o c._n 1._o petrus_n praemonstrat_n in_o chron._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la biblia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la krantzius_n saxoniae_n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o auent_n l._n 7._o volaterra_fw-la in_o antropologia_fw-la c._n 21._o chron._n aeditui_fw-fr transituris_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n a_o recluse_n of_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n call_v eve_n who_o pope_n vrban_n before_o his_o be_v pope_n have_v know_v familiar_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o above_o whereupon_o that_o other_o bull_n come_v scimus_fw-la o_o filia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ground_v on_o the_o like_a foundation_n under_o clement_n the_o four_o john_n semeca_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v to_o write_v commentary_n against_o gratian'ss_n decree_n for_o thus_o they_o relate_v of_o he_o some_o call_v he_o john_n teutonicus_n governor_n of_o haluestat_fw-la who_o think_v he_o have_v not_o slender_o deserve_v of_o this_o chair_n by_o many_o good_a maxim_n and_o digest_v which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o when_o unclement_n clement_n demand_v the_o tenthes_o of_o the_o german_a clergy_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n he_o discern_v the_o knavery_n oppose_v himself_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o which_o state_n notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o the_o renoun_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v gregory_n the_o ten_o as_o before_o you_o see_v ordain_v a_o form_n and_o use_v of_o elect_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n reduce_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n to_o four_o special_a obseruant_n new_a daily_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o number_n nine_o or_o ten_o that_o saccorum_fw-la fratres_n fratres_n pratorum_fw-la and_o other_o but_o nicholas_n the_o three_o will_v have_v the_o minorite_n regularity_n public_o read_v in_o the_o school_n threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n that_o shall_v but_o withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o likewise_o augment_v the_o esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o the_o mendicant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a toll-master_n and_o gatherer_n of_o his_o imposition_n and_o exaction_n but_o it_o be_v honorius_n at_o last_o that_o give_v they_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o as_o afterward_o the_o pope_n grow_v into_o a_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n nephew_n and_o progeny_n of_o heretic_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v nominat_fw-la any_o who_o they_o please_v under_o no_o pretext_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o no_o personal_a dignity_n no_o public_a function_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o in_o france_n we_o have_v observe_v by_o experience_n what_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o bull_n mean_v exhibita_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v send_v forth_o against_o the_o upholder_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o their_o humour_n or_o passion_n lead_v they_o opposition_n this_o monster_n of_o the_o papacy_n grow_v at_o length_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n will_v
complaint_n against_o the_o mendicant_n be_v reviue_v they_o inform_v that_o these_o man_n supplant_v all_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o equity_n or_o conscience_n one_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o pope_n transport_v with_o such_o a_o violent_a ambition_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o papacy_n in_o his_o order_n wherefore_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o rector_n faculty_n and_o supposi_v of_o the_o university_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n hall_n before_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burges_n a_o profound_a clerk_n say_v our_o author_n general_o repute_v make_v a_o oration_n of_o charity_n in_o these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n charity_n be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a whole_o confound_v see_v many_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v now_o true_o be_v term_v a_o monster_n for_o even_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n we_o count_v it_o monstrous_a when_o one_o member_n discharge_v another_o office_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o body_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a friar_n i_o mean_v the_o maiorite_n and_o minorite_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o office_n especial_o commit_v to_o we_o though_o most_o unjust_o in_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v assume_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n except_o like_z aaron_z he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n because_o therefore_o we_o have_v many_o time_n cite_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o monk_n personal_o before_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o intrude_a into_o our_o office_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o but_o preach_v throughout_o all_o our_o diocese_n against_o our_o will_n and_o hear_v confession_n warrant_v themselves_o herein_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o who_o we_o be_v present_a have_v letter_n of_o ratification_n from_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o make_v complaint_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o friar_n great_a insolency_n because_o what_o we_o be_v you_o be_v one_o day_n like_a to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o prelate_n among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o his_o place_n out_o of_o this_o university_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n rise_v up_o who_o declare_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o pope_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a the_o three_o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la he_o entreat_v the_o university_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o repel_v this_o injury_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n exhort_v likewise_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o solution_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o mendicant_n by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v then_o there_o both_o procurer_n and_o solicitor_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolute_o denounce_v placet_fw-la it_o please_v i_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o what_o have_v authentical_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o debate_n or_o call_v in_o question_n again_o because_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o university_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o minorite_n when_o one_o of_o the_o majorite_n the_o dominican_n i_o mean_v apply_v his_o whole_a sermon_n to_o this_o point_n there_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o day_n herod_n and_o pylat_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n for_o concern_v her_o conception_n the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o at_o length_n in_o a_o assembly_n follow_v hold_v at_o the_o bernardines_n on_o saint_n thomas_n eve_n the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n again_o rise_v up_o and_o expound_v that_o place_n propè_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la according_a to_o a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n show_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o in_o divinity_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o by_o evident_a effect_n that_o there_o neither_o concur_v with_o the_o friar_n truth_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n nor_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o their_o mouth_n preach_v honey_n and_o their_o heart_n harbour_v gall_n neither_o any_o truth_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o man_n function_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o cause_v the_o say_v privilege_n to_o be_v once_o more_o read_v with_o the_o say_a constitution_n thus_o much_o godefridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la sorbona_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr fontib_n in_o quodlibet_n sorbona_n who_o be_v then_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n report_n but_o germany_n neglect_v the_o branch_n put_v her_o hatchet_n to_o the_o veâ—â—e_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o nicholas_n have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o germany_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a province_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o recover_v the_o holie-land_n he_o demand_v again_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o be_v abusive_o exact_v and_o employ_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o this_o end_n convocate_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o diocesan_n who_o perceive_v the_o roman_a avarice_n to_o aim_v again_o at_o the_o tenthes_o some_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n make_v answer_v how_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a tribute_n and_o taxation_n they_o have_v be_v wonderful_o wear_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o debate_v of_o a_o head_n for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o prince_n to_o love_n and_o amity_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n meynard_n count_n of_o tyroll_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o detain_v certain_a hold_n within_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trent_n by_o main_a force_n and_o then_o in_o that_o vex_a henry_n the_o bishop_n with_o continual_a war_n he_o enforce_v he_o at_o last_o to_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nicholas_n give_v this_o bishopric_n to_o philip_n of_o manton_n by_o who_o instigation_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v meynard_n he_o therefore_o protest_v against_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n &_o by_o a_o public_a apology_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o make_v a_o defence_n of_o himself_o undoubted_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o raise_v but_o repel_v a_o war_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o i_o than_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o every_o man_n especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o good_a father_n be_v corrupt_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n as_o other_o man_n be_v have_v cut_v of_o a_o disordinate_a desire_n of_o rule_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o altogether_o undeserued_o and_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hereditary_a land_n then_o indeed_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o arm_n recover_v certain_a castle_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o country_n that_o so_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n without_o the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n of_o war_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o security_n or_o pledge_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o their_o treachery_n and_o that_o the_o like_a outrage_n shall_v never_o be_v commit_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o archisynagoguist_n for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o may_v name_v they_o pastor_n i_o will_v forthwith_o surrender_v all_o thing_n again_o but_o otherwise_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o show_v myself_o so_o foolish_a to_o suffer_v my_o sleeve_n to_o be_v rip_v off_o my_o arm_n or_o wit_v to_o expose_v both_o i_o and_o i_o for_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o these_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n for_o who_o infringe_v christian_a concord_n more_o than_o they_o not_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v
of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o surprise_v of_o pope_n boniface_n a_o further_a clause_n of_o favour_n be_v add_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n which_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o bull_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n momfort_v chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o revoke_v two_o of_o bonifaces_n decree_n one_o wherein_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o another_o insert_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretal_n who_o beginning_n be_v clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o colonnaes_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o but_o the_o deface_a of_o bonifaces_n memory_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o philip_n testimony_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o attemptor_n but_o this_o point_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a year_n there_o it_o be_v debate_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o boniface_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n which_o three_o cardinal_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vehement_o argue_v but_o at_o last_o the_o strong_a party_n overcome_v partly_o because_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v endanger_v their_o own_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o clement_n election_n wherein_o their_o hand_n bear_v the_o stroke_n may_v wonderful_o by_o this_o proceed_n be_v weaken_v and_o disjoint_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o perseverant_fw-la in_o this_o affair_n chronic._n walsingham_n chronic._n that_o by_o special_a messenger_n say_v walsingham_n he_o with_o much_o importunity_n demand_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o questionless_a he_o do_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parisian_a senate_n and_o of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o this_o council_n three_o head_n be_v propound_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o hereupon_o cruel_o burn_v in_o many_o place_n proscribe_v over_o all_o europe_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o yet_o many_o author_n afford_v testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n as_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antoninus_n nauclerus_fw-la auentinus_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o greediness_n of_o enjoy_v their_o good_n bring_v upon_o they_o this_o prosecution_n and_o herein_o they_o blame_v philip_n and_o clement_n himself_o who_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n choler_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o because_o they_o detest_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o as_o by_o no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v the_o crime_n impose_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o pulchro_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_fw-la and_o they_o of_o germany_n prove_v their_o own_o innocence_n in_o a_o assembly_n call_v at_o mogunce_n as_o aemilius_n witness_v they_o be_v not_o obscure_a author_n say_v he_o which_o allege_v that_o james_n burgond_n principal_a of_o that_o order_n some_o call_v he_o molanus_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o die_v and_o environ_v with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n while_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o set_n about_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v his_o life_n and_o release_v of_o that_o painful_a punishment_n if_o confess_v public_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o these_o my_o last_o action_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a impiety_n to_o lie_v i_o free_o and_o frank_o confess_v that_o i_o commit_v a_o great_a offence_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o my_o order_n and_o that_o i_o have_v therein_o deserve_v a_o most_o torment_a punishment_n because_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n i_o have_v in_o my_o torture_n slanderous_o impose_v many_o impiety_n and_o detraction_n upon_o my_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v now_o no_o need_n of_o a_o life_n obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o less_o retain_v by_o lie_v and_o defamation_n and_o then_o be_v set_v to_o the_o pile_n and_o fire_n kindle_v about_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o wring_v out_o from_o he_o some_o confession_n even_o when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o fry_v his_o entrail_n he_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n or_o show_v the_o least_o change_n or_o alteraion_n of_o mind_n neither_o he_o nor_o two_o other_o of_o his_o order_n be_v of_o a_o great_a family_n one_o of_o which_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o vienna_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n have_v impose_v and_o lay_v upon_o their_o oppugnant_n some_o author_n of_o no_o small_a esteem_n add_v burgundica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la martini_n parad_n in_o historia_n burgundica_fw-la that_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o this_o execution_n and_o that_o this_o great_a master_n summon_v pope_n clement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o he_o who_o some_o forty_o day_n after_o die_v just_o on_o the_o same_o day_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o eleven_o of_o march_n and_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o of_o april_n a_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o clementines_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v palestina_n the_o cross_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v assume_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o can_v not_o incur_v damnation_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o further_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o end_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n whereat_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v wonderful_o scandalize_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a clause_n annex_v to_o this_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o absolute_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n they_o conduct_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n conformable_a to_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v then_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n and_o many_o copy_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v yet_o reserve_v at_o vienna_n poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n as_o for_o church_n reformation_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o section_n ensue_v but_o by_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o clement_n life_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v which_o with_o such_o confidence_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o very_a word_n of_o antoninus_n himself_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1313_o clement_n go_v from_o vienna_n to_o bourdeaux_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v this_o man_n as_o chronicle_n relate_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o sin_n of_o simony_n so_o deep_o detest_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o canon_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o court_n about_o the_o recommendation_n to_o benefice_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o simony_n can_v concur_v nor_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n s._n thomas_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o certain_a nephew_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v sensual_o before_o affect_v mark_v well_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o negromancie_n that_o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n he_o may_v seek_v out_o how_o his_o nephew_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o another_o life_n who_o put_v in_o practice_v his_o skill_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n a_o bold_a
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
to_o the_o popedom_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o he_o reign_v he_o bring_v more_o infamy_n to_o the_o seat_n than_o other_o in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o say_a pope_n also_o insert_v in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o roll_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o familiar_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o signature_n so_o large_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o familiar_n shall_v request_v which_o he_o particular_o describe_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v further_o there_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o consult_v of_o after_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n among_o so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o election_n without_o manifest_a simony_n now_o he_o die_v at_o bononia_n the_o three_o of_o may_v 1410_o and_o here_o theodorick_n finish_v that_o history_n baptista_n panaetius_n of_o ferrara_n a_o carmelite_n tell_v we_o that_o balthasar_n cossa_n 56._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o cap._n 62._o baptista_n panaetius_n ferrarian_n serm._n 56._o the_o inward_a familiar_a of_o alexander_n who_o after_o be_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o poison_a he_o by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr parma_n his_o physician_n hire_v with_o abundance_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o apostle_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o how_o can_v this_o slave_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n give_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v who_o in_o that_o very_a little_a space_n of_o time_n have_v band_v and_o oppose_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o emperor_n robert_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o italy_n have_v crown_v lewis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o send_v he_o against_o ladislaus_n by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n be_v then_o at_o bononia_n where_o that_o balthaser_n reside_v as_o legate_n or_o rather_o rule_v as_o lord_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o like_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a enough_o pontificibus_fw-la johan_n stella_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la till_o at_o last_o they_o request_v he_o plain_o to_o express_v his_o opinion_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o cloak_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o do_v he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o papa_n suâ—â—ego_n it_o be_v i_o be_o pope_n how_o far_o from_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o make_v himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n approve_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o but_o he_o fear_v lest_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o dispatch_v legate_n present_o into_o germany_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n be_v decease_v they_o will_v choose_v for_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n sigisâ—â—nd_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o to_o that_o â—nd_n he_o commend_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n requisite_a which_o have_v obtain_v he_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o indeed_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n who_o thus_o he_o have_v oblige_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v firm_o establish_v his_o seat_n memorable_a be_v that_o which_o nicholas_n clemangâ—â—_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o almost_o four_o year_n ago_o say_v he_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o most_o perfidious_a balthasar_n late_o depose_v from_o peter_n seat_n which_o he_o most_o filthâ—lie_o defile_v have_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o be_v very_o few_o stranger_n hold_v some_o session_n with_o some_o italian_n and_o courtier_n wearing_z out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n superfluous_a and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o before_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n mass_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o to_o invocat_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o balthasar_n himself_o in_o a_o chair_n provide_v for_o he_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n behold_v a_o direful_a and_o deadly_a owl_n the_o messenger_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o of_o death_n or_o calamity_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o lurk_a hole_n sudden_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n fly_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o her_o eye_n direct_o fix_v on_o balthasar_n all_o begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o this_o night-bird_n which_o shun_v the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o full_a day_n light_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o company_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n take_v this_o prodigy_n for_o a_o presage_n of_o evil_a luck_n behold_v say_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o form_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o while_o they_o behold_v balthasar_n and_o one_o another_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o laughter_n balthasar_z himself_o upon_o who_o only_o the_o owl_n have_v bend_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o eye_n blush_v with_o shame_n begin_v to_o sweat_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o burn_v within_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n not_o find_v any_o other_o mean_v whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o from_o this_o confusion_n he_o break_v up_o the_o council_n rose_n and_o depart_v there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o second_o session_n in_o which_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o the_o owl_n fail_v not_o to_o come_v without_o be_v call_v i_o believe_v turn_v her_o sight_n ever_o towards_o balthasar_n who_o see_v she_o come_v again_o be_v with_o good_a cause_n trouble_v with_o great_a shame_n than_o before_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v she_o look_v any_o long_o he_o command_v she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o fright_v clamour_n and_o with_o staff_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o with_o shout_n nor_o other_o disquieting_n till_o be_v grievous_o strike_v many_o blow_n with_o staff_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o in_o those_o day_n come_v direct_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v adiur_v by_o i_o with_o all_o vehemency_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rareness_n i_o have_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v utter_v to_o be_v most_o true_a he_o add_v also_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a there_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissipate_v nothing_o fruitful_a be_v there_o at_o all_o enact_v but_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o of_o book_n yea_o whole_a book_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a good_a faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n and_o gregory_n retain_v still_o on_o both_o side_n the_o papal_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o condemnation_n the_o one_o at_o rimino_n in_o romania_n the_o other_o at_o perpignan_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n each_o accompany_v with_o their_o cardinal_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o prince_n above_o mention_v and_o all_o christendom_n be_v exceed_v weary_a of_o so_o long_a a_o schism_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v remedy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n undertake_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o ride_v about_o almost_o all_o europe_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n that_o by_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v hinder_v so_o great_a a_o work_n neither_o do_v pope_n john_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o either_o because_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a flight_n julian_n wonder_v whence_o this_o fear_n rise_v what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v such_o a_o army_n to_o fly_v he_o go_v about_o sue_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o courageous_o to_o expect_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o country_n but_o wage_v war_n for_o their_o life_n religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o german_n who_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o battle_n that_o better_a be_v it_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o enemy_n before_o they_o see_v they_o but_o true_o here_o may_v pius_n have_v say_v more_o to_o purpose_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o julian_n can_v upbraid_v they_o of_o or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o have_v fear_n overcome_v shaâ—â—_n the_o ensign_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o general_n in_o the_o army_n every_o man_n tumultuous_o without_o stay_v for_o commandment_n without_o salute_v his_o fellow_n also_o some_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n make_v haste_n to_o flight_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n will_v he_o will_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o accompany_v they_o 49._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 48._o &_o 49._o a_o while_n after_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v by_o their_o fear_n come_v and_o seize_v upon_o their_o baggage_n and_o get_v a_o great_a booty_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n despair_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o under_o speech_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o call_v another_o council_n at_o basil_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o heart_n again_o after_o the_o flight_n monstrelet_n 1.258_o monstrelet_n vol._n c._n 1.258_o though_o ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o fear_v no_o martyrdom_n no_o torment_n their_o very_a woman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o slay_a in_o battle_n so_o that_o here_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n pope_n martin_n with_o antiochus_n both_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o success_n war_a in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o antiochus_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n sigismond_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o university_n as_o many_o nation_n themselves_o have_v exhibit_v by_o their_o embassador_n to_o the_o council_n very_o many_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n namely_o of_o paris_n by_o m._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v after_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o schism_n when_o therefore_o sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o seem_v shall_v go_v before_o 21._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 12.14_o 17.39_o sess_n 15._o &_o 21._o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v depose_v that_o gregory_n the_o xij_o have_v renounce_v that_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o benedict_n the_o xiij_o and_o order_n take_v as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o punish_v he_o think_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o may_v serious_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o head_n choose_v the_o council_n may_v both_o more_o safe_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o less_o contradiction_n ordain_v for_o reform_v the_o head_n and_o constrain_a he_o into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n will_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o own_o election_n he_o himself_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n therefore_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n 40._o sess_n 40._o in_o which_o sit_v chief_a the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v read_v certain_a decree_n of_o which_o he_o require_v the_o council_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o matter_n superficial_a as_o the_o number_n quality_n nation_n of_o cardinal_n reservation_n annates_fw-la common_a and_o mean_a service_n collation_n and_o grace_n expectative_a confirmation_n cause_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v appeal_v rule_v of_o chancelrie_n and_o penetenciaries_n commenda_n alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n extirpation_n of_o simony_n dispensation_n indulgence_n tithe_n also_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v correct_v &_o depose_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v put_v off_o to_o be_v end_v after_o the_o pope_n election_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o doubt_n because_o that_o word_n gall_v they_o that_o escape_v from_o sigismond_n who_o to_o some_o that_o say_v reformation_n shall_v be_v begin_v à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la with_o the_o mean_a sort_n answer_v yea_o rather_o a_o matoritis_fw-la with_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v yet_o read_v print_v at_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o wherefore_o cardinal_n colonne_n be_v elect_a pope_n call_v martin_n the_o five_o on_o s._n martin_n day_n 1417_o and_o sigismond_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o long_a sojourn_v at_o constance_n have_v be_v a_o discommodity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o business_n need_v mature_a deliberation_n that_o every_o province_n as_o say_v hierome_n have_v their_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o opinion_n which_o without_o trouble_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o cunning_a devise_n he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o another_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v five_o year_n after_o then_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n he_o present_o ordain_v that_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n at_o pavia_n and_o then_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n 5._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 45._o platina_n in_o martino_n 5._o cardinal_n winbald_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n pronounce_v dominiâ—ite_o in_o pace_n my_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n with_o which_o word_n they_o be_v dismiss_v sublato_fw-la say_v platina_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la verò_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o sojourn_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n long_o in_o germany_n martin_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o return_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n absence_n go_v to_o ruin_v wherefore_o say_v volateran_n he_o depart_v against_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o sigismond_n what_o fit_a excuse_n when_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n fret_v away_o her_o most_o inward_a bowel_n yea_o threaten_a a_o utter_a ruin_n at_o hand_n martin_n then_o pass_v into_o italy_n triumph_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o diligence_n escape_v this_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o now_o whole_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n balihasar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o that_o can_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n last_o that_o see_v the_o embassador_n of_o eugenius_n dare_v preach_v every_o where_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o those_o three_o conclusion_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v imitat_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o for_o one_o hour_n forbear_v peter_n not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_n his_o person_n may_v be_v defer_v lest_o panormitan_n exclaim_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o these_o word_n panormitan_n ludovicus_n romanus_n and_o other_o make_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o great_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v those_o conclusion_n at_o louvain_n and_o at_o colonia_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o deny_v not_o and_o very_o hardly_o can_v john_n de_fw-fr segovia_n obtain_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v though_o all_o do_v take_v a_o exceed_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o then_o strong_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o precedent_n &_o after_o many_o forcible_a argument_n the_o follower_n of_o eugenius_n say_v he_o preach_v heresy_n all_o the_o world_n over_o neither_o do_v any_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v but_o to_o you_o that_o intend_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n for_o to_o make_v you_o be_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o you_o my_o lord_n precedent_n i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v rather_o please_v god_n than_o prince_n if_o you_o therefore_o depart_v hence_o without_o conclusion_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n pronounce_v sentence_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v sore_o trouble_v the_o council_n have_v establish_v eight_o conclusion_n yet_o with_o intention_n to_o retain_v only_o the_o three_o former_a these_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o conclude_v this_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o cheerful_o and_o very_o many_o strive_n kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o he_o panormitan_n be_v much_o ashamed_a retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n complain_v of_o his_o king_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o that_o he_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o reputation_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n he_o have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o study_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n upbraid_v he_o that_o none_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o publish_v the_o error_n of_o eugenius_n none_o more_o ready_a to_o the_o monitory_n and_o suspension_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o conscience_n now_o in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-mi deum_n sing_v according_a to_o custom_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o protest_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o what_o they_o have_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o conclusion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o way_n of_o treat_v a_o peace_n the_o same_o author_n note_v that_o the_o pestilence_n wax_v hot_a at_o basil_n many_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v into_o diverse_a place_n who_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o we_o be_v within_o few_o hour_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n all_o you_o which_o be_v present_a pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v gabriel_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n for_o pope_n because_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o that_o estate_n testify_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v both_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n and_o coronation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n which_o be_v amade_a duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v felix_n the_o four_o then_o because_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o not_o only_o he_o who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v one_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o why_o else_o say_v they_o do_v our_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o also_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v also_o as_o you_o know_v pope_n in_o marriage_n state_n neither_o be_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o wife_n why_o do_v we_o now_o object_v these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a if_o many_o priest_n do_v marry_v sacerdores_fw-la quamplures_a uxorari_fw-la because_o many_o will_v be_v save_v in_o a_o marry_a priesthood_n which_o in_o a_o barren_a be_v damn_v some_o do_v note_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v refer_v be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n into_o low_a germany_n in_o his_o return_n very_o hardly_o escape_v a_o ambush_n which_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o cause_n to_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a session_n of_o the_o council_n christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o i_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o far_o great_a price_n for_o forty_o crown_n of_o gold_n deliver_v and_o pay_v by_o gabriel_n sometime_o eugenius_n that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a remembrance_n that_o when_o eugenius_n have_v send_v legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o present_o after_o send_v he_o commandment_n to_o dissolve_v it_o julian_n lay_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v himself_o and_o bring_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o papam_fw-la epist_n julian_n cardin._n legati_fw-la in_o german_a ad_fw-la eugen._n papam_fw-la among_o other_o this_o that_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v be_v call_v thither_o will_v by_o good_a right_n say_v be_v not_o here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n see_v behold_v army_n have_v so_o often_o sle_z from_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o fly_v behold_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v with_o arm_n nor_o by_o learning_n whereas_o he_o allege_v his_o war_n although_o he_o most_o certain_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v rather_o forgo_v they_o than_o break_v off_o the_o council_n see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o temporal_a demaine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o heaven_n itself_o if_o not_o say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n the_o tree_n lean_v ready_a to_o fall_v neither_o can_v it_o long_o persist_v for_o the_o fear_n also_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o lest_o the_o council_n will_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o church_n a_o wonderful_a matter_n say_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o churchman_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o churchman_n be_v there_o will_v consent_v to_o this_o determination_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o detriment_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n go_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o our_o nation_n so_o likewise_o we_o if_o we_o
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jacob_n sprenger_n inquisitor_n of_o witch_n a_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nicholas_n a_o certain_a german_a bishop_n be_v sick_a who_o nicholas_n great_o love_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o witch_n that_o his_o sickness_n come_v of_o witchcraft_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a charm_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n herself_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o must_v die_v he_o therefore_o send_v in_o post_n to_o nicholas_n entreat_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o witch_n which_o dispensation_n nicholas_n grant_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v the_o great_a the_o bull_n be_v receive_v the_o witch_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o business_n about_o midnight_n the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n the_o disease_n pass_v into_o she_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o whereof_o she_o die_v and_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o pope_n dye_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o deny_v of_o succour_n to_o the_o greek_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n from_o this_o shipwreck_n he_o gather_v about_o he_o some_o learned_a grecian_n but_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v murder_v but_o alphonsus_n borgia_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repair_v that_o fault_n and_o present_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n a_o long_a time_n before_o know_v but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o show_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n these_o word_n follow_v i_o pope_n calixtus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n 3_o platina_n in_o calixto_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n that_o i_o will_v persecute_v the_o turk_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o war_n curse_n interdiction_n execration_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o already_o decrepit_a with_o age_n he_o impose_v therefore_o a_o ten_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o publish_v a_o croysado_n throughout_o all_o europe_n according_a to_o custom_n grant_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o once_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o give_v authority_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v five_o ducat_n to_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v in_o many_o case_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o sea_n only_o sixteen_o galley_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n be_v admonish_v to_o cross_v themselves_o for_o those_o war_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o as_o the_o business_n be_v for_o a_o brunt_n only_o with_o great_a earnestness_n stir_v forward_o so_o also_o it_o easy_o rest_v and_o then_o say_v platina_n ad_fw-la pontificia_fw-la negotia_fw-la animum_fw-la adijciens_fw-la apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o canonize_v saint_n one_o edmund_n in_o england_n one_o vincent_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o bessarion_n see_v especial_o how_o rash_o and_o indirect_o the_o same_o be_v do_v these_o new_a saint_n say_v he_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a hist_n gulielm_n langaeus_fw-la in_o praefat._n suae_fw-la hist_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o also_o in_o this_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o for_o a_o supply_n in_o stead_n of_o yield_a succour_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o ordain_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v every_o day_n between_o noon_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o whosoever_o do_v on_o their_o knee_n mutter_v over_o three_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n shall_v have_v three_o year_n and_o three_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a procession_n or_o litany_n every_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o whosoever_o assist_v shall_v obtain_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o who_o so_o say_v shall_v also_o merit_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n have_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o very_a notable_a occasion_n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 14._o for_o john_n vaivode_v in_o that_o very_a time_n overcome_v mahomet_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n near_o belgrade_n who_o his_o force_n be_v diminish_v and_o he_o leave_v of_o our_o man_n he_o can_v not_o follow_v but_o calixtus_n howsoever_o forget_v not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v decease_v and_o ferdinand_n his_o bastard_n have_v obtain_v his_o place_n he_o present_o provide_v for_o the_o chief_a bishopricke_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o king_n life-time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v antoninus_n by_o bull_n he_o declare_v 16._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n vacant_a pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o feoffee_n of_o the_o church_n command_v ferdinand_n to_o forgo_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o whosoever_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v call_v himself_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o if_o any_o pretend_v there_o any_o right_n the_o business_n shall_v first_o be_v discuss_v by_o he_o who_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o homage_n which_o any_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ferdinand_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n but_o one_o suppose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o iâ—igni_n borgia_n his_o nephew_n or_o his_o son_n from_o which_o sentence_n ferdinand_n move_v with_o anger_n appeal_v francis_n sforcia_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v also_o grievous_o offend_v protest_v to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o state_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v be_v defend_v bossius_n pandolf_n colenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o donatus_n bossius_n but_o thereupon_o calixtus_n die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v frame_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n with_o the_o like_a indulgence_n as_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christri_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_o humane_a shall_v from_o day_n to_o day_n increase_v with_o humane_a invention_n aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o like_a conscience_n 1458._o an._n 1458._o succeed_v this_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1458_o but_o the_o papal_a chair_n soon_o discover_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o platina_n in_o pio_n 2._o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v ordain_v censor_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o have_v many_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v twice_o choose_v among_o they_o which_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v ever_o choose_v chief_a for_o italy_n he_o be_v moreover_o appoint_v ambassador_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n thrice_o to_o strasbourg_n once_o to_o trent_n twice_o to_o constance_n once_o to_o frankford_n and_o twice_o into_o savoy_n author_n or_o furtherer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o write_v down_o in_o two_o book_n out_o of_o which_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o felix_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o election_n on_o which_o occasion_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o service_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o frederic_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o coronation_n be_v entice_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o nicholas_n sell_v the_o renunciation_n of_o felix_n whereupon_o he_o be_v
common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n george_n prodebraccius_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o restore_v the_o condition_n and_o slide_a state_n of_o these_o church_n and_o as_o he_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o his_o estate_n expose_v to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o province_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o rodolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v with_o variable_a success_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o valiant_a prince_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o necessary_a war_n which_o he_o have_v prosperous_o make_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v accuse_v of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o george_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o notable_o oblige_v for_o have_v generous_o set_v he_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n when_o mathias_n be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o prefer_v before_o he_o vladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o polonia_n who_o although_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o george_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o violat_a the_o faith_n give_v to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o 64._o progression_n the_o atheism_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o his_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n who_o innocent_a the_o eight_o succeed_v both_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o all_o impiety_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o what_o devilish_a mean_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o his_o abominable_a incestuous_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o of_o his_o valiant_a proceed_n there_o now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o add_v both_o a_o ridge_n and_o pinnacle_n to_o that_o build_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n especial_o we_o report_v it_o have_v we_o not_o their_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1471_o francis_n de_fw-fr rovere_z bear_v in_o savoy_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n get_v the_o popedom_n who_o be_v call_v sixtus_n the_o four_o of_o this_o man_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n all_o question_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o who_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o make_v show_v of_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o a_o twofold_a pretence_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a plausible_a both_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o grievous_a groan_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o free_v they_o of_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_v be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o there_o never_o come_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carnie_n who_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o forward_a the_o reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o basil_n but_o sixtus_n hear_v thereof_o helvetia_n stumfius_fw-la in_o histor_n helvetia_n send_v angelus_n the_o bishop_n of_o suesse_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v they_o if_o they_o send_v not_o the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o account_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n not_o endure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wrong_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o free_a city_n the_o legate_n excommunicate_v they_o depart_v in_o choler_n frederic_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v sixtus_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o vtina_n in_o friuli_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o please_v he_o not_o neither_o this_o difficulty_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v overcome_v &_o withal_o establish_v his_o seat_n with_o the_o mutual_a legation_n of_o prince_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n onuphr_n volateran_n &_o onuphr_n volateran_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o very_a love_a and_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o kindred_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la jusque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a he_o create_v therefore_o two_o cardinal_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n peter_n riere_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n with_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n and_o julian_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o be_v afterward_o julius_n the_o second_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n strange_o enrich_v become_v so_o sumptuous_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o spend_v money_n for_o he_o consume_v in_o those_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o his_o ordinary_a household_n expense_n leave_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n in_o debt_n and_o other_o infinite_a riches_n and_o movable_a good_n he_o die_v weaken_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o pleasure_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o legate_n a_o mad_a choice_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v he_o who_o prodigious_a prodigality_n baptista_n fulgosius_n describe_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o baptista_n fulg._n dict_z &_o factor_n memorab_n l._n 9_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o alphonso_n l._n 4._o that_o he_o usual_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantofle_n wrought_v all_o over_o with_o pearl_n of_o who_o likewise_o baptista_n mantua_n write_v these_o verse_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o salute_v he_o in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a foemineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la foeda_fw-la venus_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o bauld-pate_n who_o once_o may_v free_o glut_v thy_o desire_n with_o woman_n company_n think_v thou_o thy_o mitre_n can_v here_o thy_o theft_n defend_v such_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o leachery_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n both_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o himself_o of_o julian_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v therefore_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o forlie_n and_o imola_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v to_o catherina_n the_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v first_o bestow_v a_o hat_n upon_o ascanius_n the_o duke_n son_n to_o get_v his_o father_n consent_n present_o after_o he_o raise_v leonard_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o bastard_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v john_n also_o the_o son_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n prince_n of_o soria_n and_o senogallia_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o frederick_n of_o montefeltro_n duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o who_o come_v franciscus_n maria_n who_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o heir_n male_a obtain_v the_o dukedom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o exalt_v diverse_a other_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a say_v
the_o defence_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o sixtus_n nor_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o eight_o nor_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o can_v ever_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr treuga_fw-la et_fw-la pace_fw-la glossa_fw-la pragmat_n tit_n de_fw-fr collat_n paragr_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la status_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la but_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v otherwise_o to_o himself_o indulgent_a enough_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n one_o date_a the_o eight_o of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n note_n these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o require_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o abuse_n of_o simony_n in_o christendom_n wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v this_o sanction_n be_v read_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o januarie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v curb_v his_o fury_n with_o a_o strong_a bridle_n the_o very_a same_o day_n there_o be_v another_o publish_a whereby_o such_o as_o remain_v at_o rome_n be_v command_v within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o charge_n and_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o temporalty_n bridle_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o the_o same_o day_n by_o which_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o the_o king_n magistrate_n be_v command_v diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o all_o such_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o letter_n bull_n and_o other_o expedition_n and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o heresy_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o the_o year_n 1476_o date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n and_o the_o seven_o exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o abbot_n prior_n religious_a person_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n nation_n condition_n soever_o shall_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o convocation_n house_n of_o the_o cistersian_o clugny_n charthusian_o or_o any_o other_o either_o general_a or_o provincial_a without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n obedience_n under_o pain_n to_o the_o religious_a never_o to_o obtain_v or_o possess_v any_o benefice_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n beside_o banishment_n the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n with_o stranger_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o general_n but_o stranger_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v their_o chapter_n without_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v another_o the_o 16_o of_o agust_n in_o the_o year_n 1478_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n hieronimo_n by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v florence_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v interdict_v for_o punish_v the_o traitor_n our_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o have_v bewray_v his_o hatred_n too_o much_o against_o the_o commonweal_n of_o florence_n and_o venice_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o fortify_v the_o turk_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o to_o invade_v christendom_n turn_v those_o money_n that_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o money_n which_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o exact_v in_o christendom_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n to_o increase_v their_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o he_o decree_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o forbid_v all_o person_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a either_o to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v any_o benefice_n to_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n or_o to_o take_v order_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o otherwise_o to_o pay_v it_o there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o we_o give_v all_o their_o movable_n householdstuff_n and_o horse_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n our_o court_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o which_o so_o glad_o publish_v these_o constitution_n yea_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o approve_v they_o be_v they_o then_o all_o heretic_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o assembblie_o hold_v at_o tours_n by_o charles_n the_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n m._n john_n rhely_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n beseech_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n not_o permit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reservation_n provision_n apostolical_a expect_a grace_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n and_o provision_n of_o ordinary_n annuity_n petty_a service_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o citation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o distract_v the_o subject_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o monstrelet_n chron._n monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o in_o novis_fw-la chron._n touch_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o charles_n exercise_v at_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v know_v say_v he_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n that_o he_o cause_v three_o or_o four_o gallows_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o do_v hang_v and_o behead_v certain_a thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n in_o campo_n florido_fw-la and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n drown_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o ear_n to_o show_v that_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n he_o have_v a_o mix_v and_o a_o sole_a empire_n at_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o at_o paris_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o france_n thus_o say_v monstrelet_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 65_o progression_n the_o preposterous_a election_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o his_o treacherous_a practice_n and_o cruel_a malicious_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o march_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o mirandula_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stately_a coronation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o time_n alexander_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o borgia_n though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a be_v yet_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o election_n rely_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ambois_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n withstand_v he_o the_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o say_v guicciardine_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n look_v ever_o into_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o proper_o bear_v rule_v in_o those_o conclave_n these_o therefore_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o avarice_n &_o partly_o the_o one_o side_n hinder_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o emulation_n make_v choice_n of_o neither_o but_o choose_v francis_n picolhuomini_fw-la call_v pius_n the_o three_o a_o man_n very_o old_a and_o then_o sick_a rather_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o within_o 26_o day_n after_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n beside_o and_o
against_o all_o order_n they_o determine_v of_o a_o successor_n without_o the_o conclave_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la be_v mighty_a in_o friend_n and_o fame_n and_o power_n have_v get_v so_o many_o voice_n on_o his_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v against_o he_o wherefore_o by_o a_o new_a example_n he_o enter_v the_o conclave_n assure_v before_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o door_n be_v never_o shut_v be_v choose_v the_o first_o night_n who_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o design_n even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o popedom_n will_v be_v call_v julius_n the_o second_o whereupon_o every_o man_n say_v guicciardine_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n for_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v dangerous_a intolerable_a truculent_a and_o unquiet_a yea_o that_o he_o have_v already_o practise_v strange_a hatred_n against_o many_o great_a personage_n but_o have_v note_v in_o he_o those_o part_n that_o be_v best_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n that_o say_v he_o which_o stand_v he_o in_o best_a stead_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o large_a promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o those_o cardinal_n prince_n baron_n and_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_o able_a to_o advance_v and_o forward_o that_o business_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n not_o to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v moreover_o he_o give_v much_o money_n and_o many_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o as_o other_o man_n for_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v of_o his_o bounty_n that_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o come_v unto_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o possess_v to_o use_v their_o money_n their_o name_n their_o office_n their_o benefice_n at_o his_o pleasure_n no_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o aught_o to_o perform_v be_v heretofore_o account_v so_o upright_o and_o so_o true_a that_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o though_o he_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n otherwise_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o only_a virtue_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o very_o well_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v than_o he_o that_o be_v think_v never_o to_o deceive_v fear_v not_o a_o little_a to_o crack_v that_o credit_n to_o get_v a_o popedom_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n which_o be_v name_v felix_n who_o he_o present_o marry_v to_o jordanus_n vrsinus_n and_o his_o niece_n his_o sister_n daughter_n to_o antonius_n columna_fw-la and_o thus_o he_o settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n from_o thence_o forward_o he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n by_o arm_n to_o bring_v romania_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o recover_v all_o that_o which_o borgia_n and_o other_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o excommunicate_v then_o he_o shake_v off_o that_o moderation_n which_o in_o his_o cardinalship_n he_o retain_v both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v modest_a himself_o but_o he_o take_v a_o care_n to_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o into_o his_o house_n 2._o onuphr_n in_o julio_n 2._o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o he_o that_o affect_v a_o popedom_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o bentevoli_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o bononia_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o family_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o our_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o with_o who_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o battle_n win_v at_o abdua_n against_o the_o venetian_n he_o great_o suspect_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n he_o attempt_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o want_v no_o subtle_a devise_n to_o compass_v it_o he_o incite_v lewis_n and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o venetian_n &_o conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o they_o both_o he_o interdict_a alphonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v do_v not_o obey_v lewis_n himself_o have_v send_v certain_a force_n to_o alphonsus_n chron._n christoph_n massaeus_n l._n 20._o chron._n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caluimontius_n julius_n excommunicate_v caluimontius_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o army_n wherefore_o maximilian_n and_o lewis_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repress_v his_o insolency_n enter_v into_o consideration_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o council_n whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1510_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1510._o guicciard_n l._n 9_o an._n 1510._o lewis_n hold_v a_o national_a council_n at_o tours_n wherein_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v conclude_v not_o lawful_a and_o whether_o any_o such_o prince_n defend_v may_v not_o assault_v he_o &_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v conclude_v lawful_a moreover_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n to_o neglect_v his_o censure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n before_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n shall_v certify_v julius_n by_o his_o embassador_n of_o these_o article_n ordain_v by_o his_o clergy_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o julius_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o his_o determination_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o gurse_n arrive_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v likewise_o a_o messenger_n who_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o julius_n wereupon_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o at_o lion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n follow_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o five_o of_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n of_o s._n cross_n &_o cosentia_n spaniard_n bayeux_n &_o s._n malo_n french_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n severine_n a_o italian_a consent_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o julius_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o the_o council_n to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v guicciardine_n they_o have_v as_o bad_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o himself_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_v how_o good_a soever_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n julius_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o what_o become_v a_o pope_n he_o agree_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n with_o marcus_n antonius_n columna_fw-la and_o other_o young_a man_n of_o florence_n to_o kill_v peter_n soderin_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o persuade_v the_o florentine_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o great_a infamy_n be_v resolve_v to_o attempt_n ferrara_n he_o think_v it_o better_o first_o to_o invade_v mirandula_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o long_a siege_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n say_v guicciardine_n shall_v invade_v a_o christian_a city_n and_o be_v old_a and_o sickly_a shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n set_v forward_o a_o war_n against_o christian_a prince_n first_o raise_v by_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o
earnest_o bend_v and_o over_o hasty_a that_o he_o never_o think_v any_o thing_n do_v with_o speed_n enough_o but_o ever_o kindle_v with_o fury_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o captain_n and_o choose_v his_o own_o lodging_n among_o the_o ordnance_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o kitchen_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o shot_n whatsoever_o his_o cardinal_n can_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a tell_v he_o that_o hereby_o both_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a see_v be_v make_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o say_v monstrelet_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o war_n display_v in_o the_o field_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o spend_v his_o night_n in_o the_o watch_n how_o goodly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o mitre_n cross_n and_o crosier-stave_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n god_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a any_o devil_n can_v be_v there_o where_o blessing_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o base_a a_o price_n mirandula_n be_v take_v he_o set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n against_o ferrara_n and_o neglect_v these_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n offer_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n his_o friend_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o determination_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o five_o cardinal_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n urge_v it_o as_o be_v a_o man_n notorious_o scandalous_a incorrigible_a a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o popedom_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n be_v divolue_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o be_v ready_a by_o force_n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o march_v against_o he_o with_o his_o army_n in_o his_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n from_o maximilian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n condemn_v of_o inconstancy_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n there_o be_v money_n coin_a in_o france_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o in_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o there_o be_v this_o mot_n i_o will_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o in_o some_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o any_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n to_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o author_n even_o the_o father_n of_o france_n julius_n therefore_o create_v eight_o new_a cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o win_v unto_o he_o other_o prince_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o his_o election_n triwltius_n therefore_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o french_a force_n have_v free_v ferrara_n from_o fear_n take_v bononia_n public_o fasten_v his_o placart_n whereby_o julius_n be_v cite_v to_o pisa_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o despair_n to_o rome_n no_o less_o wound_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n his_o nephew_n have_v stab_v the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n his_o legate_n and_o inward_a friend_n in_o a_o manner_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o many_o and_o monstrous_a wickedness_n say_v guicciardine_n worthy_a the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n then_o gather_v heart_n he_o confirm_v his_o truce_n mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n win_v he_o from_o the_o alliance_n of_o france_n and_o think_v now_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o difficulty_n he_o apply_v his_o thought_n only_o to_o lewis_n thunder_v against_o he_o with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o clergy_n yield_v he_o never_o the_o more_o obedience_n proceed_v still_o in_o set_v forward_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o at_o the_o last_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o commodious_a to_o transfer_v to_o milan_n where_o again_o these_o good_a cardinal_n get_v no_o better_a reputation_n than_o julius_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n julius_n with_o his_o confederate_n raise_v a_o army_n which_o doubtless_o will_v daily_o increase_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n that_o many_o prince_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n which_o the_o french_a pretend_v a_o right_a unto_o but_o king_n lewis_n see_v himself_o alone_a against_o so_o many_o enemy_n either_o open_a or_o ready_a short_o to_o declare_v themselves_o resolve_v to_o win_v time_n and_o command_v gaston_n de_fw-fr foix_n his_o lieutenant_n general_a in_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o fight_v with_o the_o pope_n army_n wherein_o if_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o speed_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o assail_v the_o pope_n without_o any_o reverence_n towards_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v he_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a right_n he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appoint_v their_o legate_n in_o the_o army_n who_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o city_n conquer_v in_o the_o war_n this_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n severin_n ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o bononia_n a_o man_n say_v our_o author_n more_o addict_v to_o war_n 10_o guicciard_n l._n 10_o than_o religion_n therefore_o gaston_n after_o some_o notable_a exploit_n of_o arm_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o battle_n besiege_v ravenna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n julius_n army_n come_v to_o succour_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n after_o leo_n the_o ten_o exile_a from_o florence_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v chief_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n but_o gaston_n march_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n give_v they_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v that_o so_o renown_a victory_n of_o ravenna_n the_o legate_n take_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n thereof_o julius_n despair_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v rome_n but_o the_o death_n of_o gaston_n interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o give_v he_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o settle_v himself_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr palice_n with_o the_o french_a force_n which_o he_o command_v after_o the_o death_n of_o gaston_n be_v call_v back_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swisser_n who_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o julius_n partly_o move_v by_o their_o own_o commodity_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o bourgundie_n now_o he_o turn_v this_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o french_a man_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o prince_n of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v repress_v this_o he_o do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n chief_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o florentine_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o league_n with_o france_n he_o blame_v the_o king_n indiscretion_n who_o not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v his_o good_a fortune_n have_v withdraw_v his_o succour_n and_o abandon_v his_o confederate_n to_o his_o discretion_n and_o now_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o shake_v off_o the_o arragonois_n and_o of_o drive_v the_o spanish_a force_n out_o of_o italy_n or_o defeat_v they_o by_o who_o help_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o his_o adversity_n for_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n last_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o sufficient_a safety_n by_o the_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o swisser_n moreover_o he_o now_o open_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o milan_n because_o it_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o the_o french_a force_n who_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o take_v again_o courage_n oppose_v unto_o it_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o king_n lewis_n by_o name_n from_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o be_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most-christian_a transfer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o solicit_v to_o make_v war_n against_o france_n the_o kingdom_n whereof_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o in_o a_o express_a bull_n he_o expose_v to_o he_o that_o will_v first_o invade_v it_o but_o amid_o such_o and_o so_o great_a thought_n say_v guicciardine_n and_o other_o perhaps_o great_a &_o more_o secret_a for_o nothing_o so_o
to_o fill_v again_o his_o empty_v coffer_n as_o likewise_o say_v langius_n de_fw-fr citica_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rake_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o germany_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n and_o insatiable_a gulf_n the_o government_n also_o of_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o best_a deserve_v but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v most_o moreover_o he_o create_v thirty_o cardinal_n for_o the_o price_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o he_o add_v that_o for_o to_o satisfy_v both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o cardinal_n greedy_a desire_n he_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o europe_n by_o his_o legate_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o little_a sum_n also_o by_o his_o commissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o say_v he_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v carry_v away_o privy_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o money_n itself_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o building_n nor_o against_o the_o infidel_n but_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n friend_n now_o this_o his_o prodigality_n be_v join_v with_o want_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a which_o he_o invent_v not_o or_o hearken_v not_o unto_o for_o to_o get_v in_o money_n therefore_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o use_v very_o licentious_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o four_o saint_n he_o sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n most_o ample_a indulgence_n not_o only_o to_o succour_v the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o draw_v money_n from_o man_n which_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v buy_v those_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n impudent_o demand_v he_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n in_o most_o place_n and_o cause_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n sell_v those_o their_o ware_n and_o in_o tavern_n play_v away_o at_o dice_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v their_o indignation_n be_v that_o leo_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o nature_n administer_v his_o pontifical_a charge_n with_o less_o gravity_n than_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n the_o money_n that_o come_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o many_o province_n in_o germany_n who_o appoint_v her_o commissary_n for_o that_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o arembauld_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o execute_v with_o exceed_v great_a covetousness_n and_o extortion_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o suggestion_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n skip_v for_o joy_n amid_o the_o flame_n and_o present_o fly_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o some_o also_o pronounce_v that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o taxation_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o fear_v to_o express_v particular_o the_o most_o horrible_a which_o my_o pen_n abhor_v to_o utter_v no_o more_o modesty_n be_v use_v in_o france_n england_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o commissary_n be_v wont_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o which_o give_v ten_o sou_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n desperate_o affirm_v that_o god_n whensoever_o they_o please_v will_v present_o do_v it_o 1515._o christoph_n massaeus_n in_o chron._n an._n 1515._o according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o farthing_n less_o than_o ten_o sou_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n displease_v the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v come_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o these_o late_a prelate_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o martin_n luther_n among_o other_o then_o arise_v against_o who_o leo_n in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n cast_v forth_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o place_n at_o last_o have_v kindle_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o maliagno_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n that_o milan_n and_o parma_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a fever_n whereof_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v pasquil_n compare_v leo_n and_o julius_n together_o draw_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o their_o name_n and_o conclude_v his_o epigram_n with_o these_o verse_n julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo_fw-la julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la julius_n a_o man_n name_n leo_n a_o bruit_n beast_n have_v he_o do_v as_o reason_n will_v this_o what_o his_o lust_n he_o bad_a and_o sanazarus_fw-la yield_v a_o reason_n why_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extremâ_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la horâ_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la why_o leo_n receive_v not_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o sacrament_n ask_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o more_o right_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o no_o religion_n for_o cardinal_n bembo_n his_o secretary_n allege_v unto_o he_o one_o day_n something_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n how_o great_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o aforehand_o be_v warn_v think_v we_o he_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o 129._o jndex_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 129._o but_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v command_v those_o verse_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o sanazarus_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v note_v some_o sign_n which_o portend_v his_o fall_n at_o hand_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n also_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o strike_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o 1517._o an._n 1517._o at_o which_o very_a time_n luther_n begin_v to_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n though_o in_o a_o better_a cause_n as_o guicciardine_n note_v 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o they_o of_o pisa_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v publish_v many_o notable_a treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n decius_n among_o other_o a_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o writing_n public_o set_v forth_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o pisa_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v harden_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a in_o wicked_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o in_o so_o urgent_a evil_n be_v the_o fit_a remedy_n especial_o see_v their_o proceed_n therein_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a clergy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o